some_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a other_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n whereby_o the_o body_n succee_v &_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o which_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v the_o form_n only_o change_v &_o some_o think_v the_o form_n to_o remain_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o cease_v 39_o ockam_n say_v there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v so_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n 6._o cameracensis_n gersons_n master_n profess_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o con-substantiation_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o gerson_n say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n be_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o oursoule_n &_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o virtue_n grace_n &_o power_n of_o contain_v in_o they_o &_o communicate_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n require_v this_o be_v the_o 83._o key_n which_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v run_v riot_n into_o all_o idle_a &_o childish_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o liberty_n but_o present_o again_o he_o be_v encompass_v &_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o must_v disclaim_v my_o book_n or_o his_o protestanticall_a belief_n yet_o 86_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o long_o to_o be_v so_o enclose_v but_o full_a wise_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v breed_v in_o and_o which_o as_o a_o public_a preacher_n he_o have_v teach_v other_o then_o to_o disclaim_v my_o book_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v good_a that_o be_v so_o false_o and_o absurd_o defend_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a author_n that_o ever_o apply_v their_o pain_n unto_o that_o service_n sure_o the_o poor_a fugitive_n be_v great_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o fit_v for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v in_o simplicity_n or_o exceed_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o graceless_a person_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v out_o of_o malice_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o religion_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o false_o deliver_v by_o i_o no_o but_o i_o say_v no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n defend_v by_o the_o romanistes_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o gerson_n high_o commend_v by_o i_o sai_z many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a error_n shall_v stand_v good_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o if_o ten_o thousand_o gerson_n nay_o if_o so_o many_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o gerson_n a_o single_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v then_o the_o absurdity_n that_o make_v he_o become_v a_o papist_n that_o i_o commend_v gerson_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o everthe_v he_o say_v true_o this_o absurdity_n will_v never_o move_v any_o but_o a_o absurd_a smatterer_n to_o alter_v his_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o higgon_n himself_o admire_v pighius_fw-la catharinus_n contarenus_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o who_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n do_v he_o not_o high_o commend_v many_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o not_o for_o heresy_n alone_o but_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n also_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o gerson_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a absurdity_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o much_o piety_n devotion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o not_o whorthy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o her_o spotless_a conception_n pretend_v and_o allege_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o 1._o cardinal_n caietan_n follow_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o many_o &_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v &_o to_o call_v all_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o question_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o gerson_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o dissent_v from_o his_o worthy_a master_n &_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o renown_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o 11._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 11._o ordinary_a gloss_n profess_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o caietan_n say_v so_o many_o admit_v not_o even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v change_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v substantial_a to_o which_o opinion_n haply_o gerson_n may_v consent_v as_o cameracensis_n also_o do_v though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o deduction_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la â—…25_n who_o say_v certain_a ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o more_o noble_a substance_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n our_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n thus_o we_o see_v poor_a runagate_n higgon_n have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n when_o there_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â—_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n we_o must_v put_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o true_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v question_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o put_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v galeato_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a say_v there_o be_v 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o hebrew_n letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v 22_o book_n by_o abiicienda_fw-la which_o as_o by_o letter_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v like_o a_o child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o after_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o 2_o book_n may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o philastrius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o same_o 9_o philastrius_n in_o the_o he_o heresy_n of_o the_o prodianitae_fw-la tax_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n write_v long_o after_o solomon_n time_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr lacu_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o abacuch_n translato_fw-la in_o belis_n draconisque_fw-la fabula_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o cite_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a caietan_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o book_n not_o simple_o hut_n in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a so_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o not_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o how_o fit_a and_o true_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v something_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o razias_n kill_v himself_o be_v press_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o after_o other_o answer_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o history_n of_o macâ—…bees_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 44._o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o macchabee_n that_o as_o true_a martyr_n endure_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n 4_o of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n though_o they_o have_v foist_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a but_o howsoever_o these_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o name_v but_o admit_v those_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a that_o they_o find_v join_v together_o with_o the_o other_o indubitate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o after_o hierome_n have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o prefix_v his_o prologue_n and_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n translate_v by_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n so_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o those_o that_o he_o do_v pope_n 17._o gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v a_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v these_o word_n we_o offend_v not_o if_o touch_v this_o thing_n we_o allege_v and_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a our_o apostle_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a cardinal_n bonaventura_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n undertake_v to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o 2_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 57_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o write_n in_o which_o a_o student_n must_v be_v conversant_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n such_o say_n as_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o original_o in_o the_o sum_n because_o they_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v study_v and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o that_o all_o may_v know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o study_v he_o say_v according_a to_o hierome_n there_o be_v 22_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n he_o admonish_v we_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n require_v we_o no_o otherwise_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o so_o that_o we_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o slavon_n tongue_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o divine_a lesson_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n right_o translate_v and_o interpret_v or_o to_o sing_v all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n appoint_v for_o certain_a hour_n and_o time_n because_o that_o he_o that_o make_v 3_o principal_a tongue_n to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n notwithstanding_o we_o command_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o your_o country_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n to_o hear_v mass_n rather_o in_o latin_a we_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o thyself_o and_o they_o in_o latin_a 13._o aenaeas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o cyrill_n have_v bring_v suatocopius_fw-la to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v win_v the_o moraâ—…_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_n to_o christianity_n &_o afterward_o be_v at_o rome_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o with_o his_o good_a like_n he_o may_v say_v service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v concern_v which_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o little_a dispute_n in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o dislike_v this_o motion_n there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n &_o give_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o according_o as_o the_o different_a faction_n prevail_v vuratizlaus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n desire_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n that_o they_o may_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v so_o before_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o for_o he_o 11._o say_v neque_fw-la ad_fw-la excusationem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la religiosi_fw-la viri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la patient_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la incorrectum_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la dissimulaverit_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la christianitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la crescente_fw-la subtili_fw-la examinatione_fw-la correcta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v and_o make_v good_a this_o petition_n that_o some_o religious_a man_n patient_o endure_v and_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n simple_o desire_v or_o that_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o uncorrect_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o diverse_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o religion_n increase_v upon_o diligent_a and_o exact_a examination_n think_v good_a to_o correct_v and_o alter_v 7._o walafridus_n strabo_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n among_o certain_a scythian_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v tomitani_fw-la and_o that_o certain_a german_n do_v inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v so_o explanant_fw-la rude_a and_o unlettered_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n these_o can_v have_v no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o happy_o to_o some_o in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v expound_v by_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o as_o think_v it_o best_o so_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o john_n the_o 8_o understand_v that_o they_o of_o moravia_n have_v a_o alphabet_n &_o character_n so_o that_o they_o can_v express_v thing_n in_o writing_n command_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o 634._o it_o be_v report_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n whereas_o till_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o theudiscall_v tongue_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a only_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o one_o otfridus_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a monk_n command_v he_o to_o transfer_v translate_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la liteteratis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la illiteratis_fw-la sacra_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la lectio_fw-la panderetur_fw-la that_o so_o the_o sacred_a read_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a which_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o perfect_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n very_o willing_o have_v be_v move_v &_o admonish_v from_o above_o so_o to_o do_v &_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o luidbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v out_o which_o pius_n 4._o first_o &_o clement_n the_o 8_o to_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n archbish._n translator_n &_o people_n use_v the_o translation_n have_v incur_v grievous_a censure_n and_o have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whether_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n into_o england_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o many_o think_v they_o can_v not_o so_o that_o happy_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v supra_fw-la beda_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o beda_n report_v that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n who_o have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v poem_n fit_a to_o set_v forward_a religion_n &_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o same_o thing_n present_o after_o he_o will_v express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a most_o sweet_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o abbess_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n so_o that_o his_o teacher_n become_v his_o hearer_n for_o he_o compose_v poem_n &_o
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
of_o god_n be_v long_o abuse_v and_o the_o church_n in_o grievous_a error_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o certain_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o certain_a clear_a and_o indubitate_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o driedo_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a &_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o also_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o as_o canonical_a but_o as_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n not_o contrary_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 19_o sixtus_n absolute_o reject_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o admit_v the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n these_o also_o ult_n driedo_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 32._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la do_v long_o before_o call_v the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n 9_o melchior_n canus_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o controversed_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o confident_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v not_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o approve_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o doubt_v in_o former_a time_n as_o of_o these_o of_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v their_o error_n who_o so_o think_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o canus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o the_o most_o and_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o right_a judgement_n ever_o receive_v they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v most_o doubt_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n promissionis_fw-la hierome_n witness_v that_o they_o never_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o god_n church_n illud_fw-la say_v he_o nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licèt_fw-la eam_fw-la plerique_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o man_n know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n ofgod_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n admit_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v they_o both_o second_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o world_n far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o from_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o be_v deliver_v and_o transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o some_o receive_v they_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o national_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o these_o now_o controverse_v be_v never_o receive_v by_o it_o three_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o informer_n time_n do_v doubt_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n these_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v four_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o controverse_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o count_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o divide_v canonicorum_fw-la into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n last_o the_o reason_n move_v some_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o something_o mistake_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o book_n which_o in_o time_n be_v clear_v and_o they_o afterward_o general_o receive_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o appear_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v paul_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n which_o hierome_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o elder_a some_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o revelation_n be_v doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n 24_o as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 75._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o alogi_fw-la as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n praescriptionibus_fw-la tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o write_v against_o 4._o martion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o book_n ult._n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n triphone_n justinus_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o a_o
whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o fiery_a gehenna_n thereby_o show_v we_o that_o one_o of_o these_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o council_n or_o sanedrim_n do_v handle_v weighty_a cause_n and_o may_v inflict_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o the_o set_v court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o some_o light_a punishment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a burn_a of_o of_o man_n in_o the_o 6._o valley_n of_o hinnon_n or_o the_o fiery_a gehenna_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 7._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr do_v somewhat_o otherwise_o but_o very_o excellent_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v say_v he_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n mention_v by_o christ_n itaque_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la sola_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la quae_fw-la iram_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la quae_fw-la iram_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la certae_fw-la vituperationis_fw-la expressio_fw-la vide_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la tres_fw-la reatus_fw-la judicij_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la no_o in_o judicio_fw-la adhuc_fw-la defensioni_fw-la datur_fw-la locus_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolatio_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la reo_fw-la agitur_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnandus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicant_fw-la conferunt_fw-la quo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la damnari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la damnandum_fw-la gehenna_n vero_fw-la ignis_fw-la nec_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habet_fw-la dubian_a sicut_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la damnati_fw-la poenam_fw-la sicut_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_fw-la gehenná_fw-la quip_n ignis_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatio_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la damnati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v anger_v only_o in_o the_o 2_o two_o anger_n &_o a_o voice_n express_v anger_n in_o the_o three_o three_o anger_n the_o voice_n that_o give_v signification_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n itself_o a_o express_v of_o some_o certain_a reproach_n see_v now_o also_o three_o guilt_n of_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n for_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o defence_n to_o council_n pertain_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o party_n guilty_a nor_o no_o further_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o judge_v take_v counsel_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o to_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o of_o who_o condemnation_n they_o be_v already_o resolve_v but_o in_o the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v neither_o doubtfulness_n of_o condemnation_n as_o in_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o condemn_a as_o in_o council_n for_o there_o both_o the_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o punishment_n also_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n of_o venial_a sin_n because_o only_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o unaduised_a and_o causeless_a anger_n be_v pronounce_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n or_o hell_n fire_n whence_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o other_o degree_n of_o causeless_a anger_n though_o sinful_a yet_o do_v not_o subject_a man_n to_o any_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o consequent_o be_v by_o nature_n venial_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o different_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v more_o or_o less_o grievous_a as_o sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n citato_fw-la derepub_fw-la hebraeorum_n and_o other_o excellent_o learn_v do_v then_o by_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o simple_o mean_v hell_n fire_n which_o be_v the_o general_a punishment_n of_o damn_a sinner_n but_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n express_v by_o comparison_n with_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o they_o endure_v that_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n in_o gehenna_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o council_n to_o which_o the_o light_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n in_o hell_n due_a to_o lesser_a and_o light_a sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v and_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o augustine_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n confirm_v by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o he_o fit_o note_v whereas_o to_o kill_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o wrong_v by_o contumelious_a and_o rail_a speech_n among_o the_o pharisee_n only_o kill_v be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o here_o anger_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o among_o they_o the_o question_n of_o murder_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n here_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o condemn_a and_o guilty_a be_v hell_n fire_n and_o for_o far_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o murder_n as_o more_o grievous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n then_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o rail_a speech_n be_v punishable_a with_o hell_n fire_n he_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v diverse_a hell_n or_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o imagine_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o some_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v enforce_v and_o urge_v chap._n 10._o of_o the_o sâ—…t_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n touch_v the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n â—…8_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n the_o seaventy_n elder_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o 7._o scribe_n and_o this_o council_n be_v first_o in_o siloh_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o after_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o after_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n none_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n enter_v into_o this_o council_n this_o council_n either_o the_o king_n or_o high_a priest_n call_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v touch_v religion_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o chief_a and_o govern_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o that_o time_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n have_v the_o command_n over_o judaea_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o of_o this_o council_n almighty_a god_n do_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o ask_v &_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o
the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o the_o bad_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o most_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v 589._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n whether_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o monk_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v such_o as_o so_o think_v as_o blasphemous_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n or_o form_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o think_v otherwise_o great_o dislike_a come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a person_n but_o he_o perceive_v their_o affection_n present_v himself_o speedy_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o have_v see_v you_o and_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o pacify_v they_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v think_v god_n to_o have_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n like_o man_n but_o afterward_o have_v upon_o some_o dislike_n excommunicate_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n isidorus_n go_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o thereupon_o ammonius_n with_o certain_a other_o come_v to_o theophilus_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o perform_v not_o hereupon_o far_a quarrel_n grow_v and_o theophilus_n perceive_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n and_o intend_v some_o ill_n to_o the_o other_o whereupon_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n and_o isidore_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n may_v hear_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o chrysostome_n use_v they_o kind_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n but_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v right_a believer_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o examine_v at_o constantinople_n to_o send_v some_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o he_o whereunto_o theophilus_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o move_v the_o complainant_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o empress_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v which_o she_o promise_v to_o procure_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o rumour_n raise_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v receive_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o steed_n they_o what_o he_o can_v theophilus_n enrage_v against_o he_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n reprehend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n be_v condemn_v among_o other_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o faction_n by_o this_o mean_v epiphanius_n a_o man_n err_v in_o that_o point_n but_o otherwise_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n epiphanius_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o persuade_v other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theophilus_n likewise_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o with_o his_o bishop_n pass_v the_o like_a decree_n but_o chrysostome_n neglect_v the_o matter_n which_o offend_v epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n not_o a_o little_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o hate_v chrysostome_n perceive_v that_o theophilus_n be_v bend_v against_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o procure_v a_o great_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o opportunity_n he_o neglect_v not_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o write_v to_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o epiphanius_n according_o come_v thither_o show_v himself_o averse_a from_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o pray_v with_o he_o though_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n epiphanius_n in_o great_a dislike_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n die_v in_o banishment_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o reproof_n and_o reprehension_n of_o woman_n which_o so_o move_v and_o enrage_v the_o empress_n that_o she_o complain_v bitter_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o cause_n theophilus_n to_o come_v quick_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o according_o he_o do_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v to_o come_v into_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n but_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n and_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o protest_v against_o these_o judge_n as_o partial_a appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v three_o day_n after_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o which_o put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o uproar_n who_o stir_v in_o very_o tumultuous_a manner_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o chair_n again_o thirty_o bishop_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a quarrel_n for_o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o resume_v his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v reasonable_o well_o quiet_v till_o reprehend_v those_o in_o authority_n for_o permit_v certain_a abuse_n the_o empress_n think_v herself_o touch_v begin_v again_o to_o think_v how_o she_o may_v procure_v another_o great_a council_n to_o be_v call_v then_o before_o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v make_v that_o sermon_n that_o begin_v herodias_n denuò_fw-la insanire_fw-la denuò_fw-la commoveri_fw-la denuò_fw-la saltare_fw-la pergit_fw-la denuò_fw-la caput_fw-la joannis_n in_fw-la disco_fw-la accipere_fw-la quaerit_fw-la that_o be_v herodias_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o to_o be_v mad_a again_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v again_o and_o to_o dance_v again_o she_o seek_v once_o again_o to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o platter_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o sermon_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o resume_v of_o his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v 50_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v resume_v his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o arrian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o proceed_v against_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o thus_o grievous_o wrong_v he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o repress_v these_o vile_a practice_n &_o to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o his_o suit_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n conc._n hold_v both_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o their_o communion_n pronounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n &_o his_o proceed_n against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
appear_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v unto_o the_o synod_n we_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n answer_v let_v that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n paschasinus_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n or_o reverend_a worthiness_n command_v we_o to_o use_v canonical_a vengeance_n against_o he_o do_v you_o consent_v or_o do_v you_o resolve_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v we_o consent_v none_o dissent_v this_o be_v the_o agree_v and_o consent_v will_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n julian_n the_o bishop_n of_o hypepa_n say_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n in_o that_o you_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a vengeance_n against_o this_o contumacious_a person_n the_o canon_n require_v the_o same_o for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o holiness_n paschasinus_n say_v let_v what_o please_v your_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n maximus_n of_o antioch_n say_v what_o your_o holiness_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v we_o consent_v unto_o after_o this_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n whereby_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o thenad_v let_v not_o this_o holy_a synod_n be_v slack_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n touch_v dioscorus_n whereupon_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o episcopal_a ministry_n here_o say_v cusanus_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n because_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o council_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o council_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o all_o in_o order_n pronounce_v sentence_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o course_n observe_v only_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v patriarchicall_a the_o other_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n martin_n before_o the_o six_o general_n council_n martin_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o martin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n decree_a and_o determine_v have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o definition_n of_o confiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sergius_n of_o constantinople_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n subscribe_v maximus_n of_o aquileia_n define_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o and_o in_o the_o council_n under_o symmachus_n we_o read_v that_o the_o synod_n say_v whatsoever_o clerk_n monk_n or_o layman_n either_o of_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v against_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o symmachus_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n gennadius_n say_v we_o must_v by_o our_o several_a subscription_n give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o so_o do_v so_o the_o vicar_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n see_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o must_v by_o subscription_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o counsel_n citato_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o force_v of_o all_o canon_n make_v in_o counsel_n be_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o find_v that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n touch_v the_o faith_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o beside_o the_o roman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n who_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n add_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo._n the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o have_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o form_n the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n which_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o desire_v the_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n they_o will_v return_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o judge_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conference_n a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o several_a metropolitan_n that_o so_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o further_o doubt_v or_o discord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o course_n nor_o agree_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a decree_n touch_v the_o true_a faith_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o determine_v the_o doubt_n then_o a_o foot_n but_o to_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n repute_v a_o abso_fw-la lute_n commander_n in_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n have_v have_v show_v who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n what_o presence_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proceeding_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o counsel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v part_n of_o it_o this_o position_n melchior_n 5._o canus_n say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o that_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v matchable_a with_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n fear_v not_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o add_v that_o canonicis_fw-la gratian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v austin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o fame_n canus_n refute_v that_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o show_v that_o gratian_n mistake_v saint_n austin_n for_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—…_n apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o true_o which_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o apostle_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v gratian_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
the_o king_n justice_n for_o murder_n use_v vile_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n against_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_o the_o archbishop_a yet_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prebend_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a a_o crime_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sixteen_o article_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v and_o whereof_o he_o so_o soon_o repent_v again_o namely_o that_o cleargyman_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n appear_v in_o the_o king_n court_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o court_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a what_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v send_v to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n or_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o protect_v they_o than_o which_o course_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o reasonable_a neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o sheep_n to_o judge_v their_o pastor_n in_o these_o case_n as_o bellarmine_n 28._o fond_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n and_o toledo_n forbid_v cleargyman_n to_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o to_o prosecute_v their_o quarrel_n one_o against_o another_o before_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 13._o carthage_n and_o 9_o agatha_n condemn_v 23._o they_o that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v try_v in_o civil_a court_n then_o ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o that_o begin_v suit_n there_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n no_o way_n contrary_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o either_o natural_o and_o original_o or_o by_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v churchman_n not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o civil_a court_n but_o in_o due_a sort_n and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o place_n and_o rank_n yet_o never_o have_v they_o any_o such_o absolute_a exemption_n and_o immunity_n but_o that_o in_o criminal_a cause_n such_o as_o theft_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o trial_n of_o the_o title_n ofland_n and_o inheritance_n and_o the_o right_n of_o advocation_n of_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o no_o other_o whether_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o layman_n and_o cleargyman_n or_o cleargyman_n among_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o they_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n for_o such_o land_n honour_n and_o baronryes_n as_o they_o hold_v of_o prince_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o favourable_a prince_n have_v be_v in_o grant_v privilege_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o less_o careful_a to_o free_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o they_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o from_o such_o burden_n tax_n and_o imposition_n as_o other_o temporal_a possession_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o it_o appear_v basilieâ—…_n by_o his_o writing_n the_o church-land_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o afterward_o by_o ecclesijs_fw-la justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o imposition_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o their_o devout_a and_o religious_a disposition_n be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n see_v even_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o their_o false-god_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 47._o genesis_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n be_v constrain_v after_o all_o their_o money_n and_o cattle_n be_v spend_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n be_v to_o buy_v they_o bread_n so_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n become_v pharaoh_n yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o force_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a from_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o and_o when_o as_o afterwards_o joseph_n let_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o land_n again_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v for_o pharaoh_n yet_o so_o that_o only_o four_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o shall_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o field_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o for_o they_o of_o their_o household_n and_o their_o child_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v pharaoh_n who_o now_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o this_o rent_n and_o charge_n as_o not_o be_v pharaoh_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o christian_n prince_n granâ—…ed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o prejudice_v other_o man_n nor_o to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o too_o much_o of_o their_o land_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o churchman_n be_v free_v from_o service_n and_o charge_n to_o 3._o stop_v the_o pass_n of_o any_o more_o into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o help_n and_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o 19_o contribute_v to_o all_o public_a necessity_n when_o need_v require_v though_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n may_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o order_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o four_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o yea_o if_o they_o shall_v contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o common_a burden_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a privilege_n the_o supreme_a prince_n may_v force_v they_o to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o endanger_v or_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o too_o heavy_o burden_v as_o 10._o duarenus_n learned_o and_o excellent_o show_v this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n or_o good_n &_o the_o right_n by_o which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o different_a degree_n &_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o show_v what_o their_o power_n office_n and_o authority_n be_v both_o several_o and_o assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v to_o command_v over_o they_o or_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n more_o special_o belong_v to_o they_o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v they_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n for_o 4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaronâ—…_n second_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o their_o maintenance_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n saint_n 1_o hierome_n note_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n those_o twelve_o design_v immediate_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n own_o voice_n special_o call_v apostle_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o three_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o favour_n of_o man_n not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o call_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o but_o therefore_o only_o because_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a choice_n and_o send_v other_o
and_o provision_n touch_v the_o first_o 672._o matthew_n paris_z note_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1246_o the_o preach_a friar_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n every_o where_o disgrace_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o new_a find_v order_n of_o friar_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o that_o not_o have_v be_v above_o thirty_o year_n in_o england_n they_o be_v grow_v more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o benedicte_n order_n be_v in_o many_o age_n for_o such_o be_v their_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a boldness_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o archdeacon_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dean_n rector_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n require_v their_o letter_n of_o commission_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v read_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o commend_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parish_n church_n as_o ambassador_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n with_o all_o honour_n in_o this_o insolent_a sort_n go_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o every_o man_n though_o of_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n they_o ask_v again_o what_o idiot_n that_o be_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v never_o hearer_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o never_o study_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v any_o one_o controversy_n add_v that_o such_o priest_n wereblind_v &_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a &_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o man_n know_v to_o discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n to_o who_o the_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v whereupon_o many_o especial_o nobleman_n and_o noblewoman_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o contemn_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n which_o grieve_v they_o not_o a_o little_a nor_o without_o cause_n but_o of_o these_o fryerly_n people_n no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a than_o armachanus_fw-la 1356._o who_o excellent_o decipher_v their_o intolerable_a hypocrisy_n injustice_n and_o covetousness_n join_v with_o all_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v practice_n and_o device_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n their_o injustice_n he_o show_v in_o their_o injurious_a intrude_a into_o other_o man_n church_n &_o charge_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n honour_n &_o maintenance_n &_o their_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v gain_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o like_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n little_o regard_v those_o of_o mean_a condition_n whereupon_o he_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n by_o crafty_a and_o feign_a word_n of_o flattery_n mendicantium_fw-la this_o be_v that_o unprofitable_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a generation_n of_o disguise_a and_o mask_v hypocrite_n which_o like_a locust_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v whatsoever_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o monk_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n for_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penitent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierome_n sine_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o again_o heliodorum_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la one_o ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arborâ—…_n securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defer_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n be_v very_o different_a clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o lay_v as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o therefore_o as_o 20._o duarenus_n note_v in_o ancient_a time_n monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n find_v in_o monastery_n but_o they_o come_v all_o as_o other_z of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o the_o common_a temple_n and_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n plain_o enough_o express_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v bishop_n 75._o lindan_n who_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o monk_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n sometime_o they_o do_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a church_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o borrow_v priest_n from_o other_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o by_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v grant_v to_o monk_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o quiet_o within_o themselves_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v prelacy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o private_a retire_a place_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o for_o monk_n and_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v priest_n assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o supra_fw-la duarenus_n note_v hereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v and_o all_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o more_o dignity_n to_o themselves_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a then_o that_o of_o monk_n neither_o do_v they_o long_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o get_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n abroad_o either_o because_o they_o be_v found_v within_o their_o land_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v they_o from_o bishop_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o these_o monk_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o 21_o duarenus_n note_v they_o live_v apart_o in_o certain_a abide_a place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o desert_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a monk_n but_o heremites_n and_o anchorite_n though_o at_o certain_a hour_n and_o set_a time_n they_o meet_v afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v call_v caenobia_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o life_n and_o when_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n remain_v in_o city_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n tie_v themselves_o to_o like_a observation_n though_o haply_o not_o altogether_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o have_v do_v they_o be_v call_v canonicis_fw-la canonici_fw-la that_o be_v
quondam_a oblata_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o duarenus_n and_o add_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goodly_a church_n found_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o assemble_v to_o resist_v the_o vexation_n oppression_n &_o wrong_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v many_o good_a constitution_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o insolence_n so_o lewis_n when_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o decree_v that_o preslacy_n &_o dignity_n elective_a shall_v be_v give_v by_o election_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v extort_v no_o money_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n attempt_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o six_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n abbotte_n college_n university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o in_o which_o year_n benedict_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v impose_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o new_a complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o tenthes_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refusal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o a_o constitution_n be_v make_v whereby_o all_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o all_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n contemn_v all_o constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n whence_o follow_v great_a and_o horrible_a deformity_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o prohibit_v these_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n restore_v the_o canon_n touch_v election_n and_o collation_n and_o subject_v all_o that_o shall_v contumacious_o resist_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o due_a punishment_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n charles_n the_o seven_o confirm_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o great_o weaken_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n set_v it_o forward_o what_o he_o can_v be_v not_o unknown_a as_o also_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o six_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o publish_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o those_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v call_v conventa_fw-la that_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o from_o these_o decree_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o labour_n so_o main_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v whole_a country_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a kingdom_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n &_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o subvert_v for_o so_o do_v all_o good_a man_n out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n complain_v in_o former_a time_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a inter-meddling_a of_o pope_n with_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o fit_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n forfeiture_n restraint_n of_o superior_a authority_n command_v over_o they_o or_o special_a reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sound_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n the_o patron_n have_v the_o right_n of_o present_v &_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a abuse_n negligence_n or_o insolence_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n unless_o the_o people_n choose_v but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v be_v but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n subject_n to_o many_o limitation_n alteration_n and_o restrainte_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_o the_o people_n must_v ever_o elect_v their_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n &_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o 83._o beza_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n force_v popular_a election_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o only_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n but_o first_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o second_o from_o one_o example_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n time_n &_o person_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n express_v their_o consent_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o sometime_o man_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n or_o room_n where_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v pedibus_fw-la ire_n insententiam_fw-la but_o sure_o these_o place_n be_v unaduised_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o they_o only_o elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o elect_v and_o not_o to_o gather_v voice_n second_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a say_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a he_o can_v say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o mandate_n threat_n promise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o he_o say_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v and_o urge_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_a tithe_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o before_o moses_n neither_o touch_v tithe_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o law_n simple_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o moses_n which_o move_v abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o as_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o seven_o reason_n convince_v we_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n affair_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o in_o divine_a thought_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n limit_n and_o bind_v of_o all_o number_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o we_o possess_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o but_o that_o one_o of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o that_o not_o the_o worst_a for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o mortal_a prince_n but_o the_o best_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n do_v pay_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a out_o of_o diverse_a author_n in_o a_o tithe_n treatise_n of_o tithe_n write_v not_o long_o since_o and_o in_o 84._o jansenius_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v prescribe_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n practise_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n pay_v tithe_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o they_o who_o bring_v this_o objection_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o in_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o and_o among_o such_o people_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o by_o league_n compact_n and_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o the_o pay_v vow_v and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n to_o their_o suppose_a god_n be_v general_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o mere_o judicial_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o aquinas_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o strange_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o so_o run_v into_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o prescription_n be_v but_o mere_o judicial_a he_o say_v 25._o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v tithe_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a equality_n among_o the_o part_n and_o tribe_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o allot_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o say_v 4._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o number_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o allow_v this_o proportion_n to_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o not_o a_o little_a more_o especial_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o first-fruit_n &_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o tribe_n though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o than_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n and_o all_o the_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o equal_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o this_o very_a prescription_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n will_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o christian_n must_v yield_v the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o strong_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o tenthe_n of_o their_o increase_n at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o some_o think_v which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o see_v they_o of_o levy_n tribe_n have_v so_o large_a a_o allowance_n whereas_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a levite_n and_o employ_v in_o mean_a service_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o few_o and_o attend_v but_o by_o course_n once_o in_o 24_o week_n there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o attend_v more_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o continual_o who_o education_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n have_v be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a furnish_n of_o they_o with_o book_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a expense_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a allowance_n make_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o minister_n fit_a than_o this_o by_o tithe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n in_o money_n the_o price_n of_o thing_n often_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v too_o short_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v so_o sensible_a a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o his_o punishment_n the_o people_n taste_v of_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n certain_a &_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o those_o different_a course_n of_o time_n that_o other_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n christian_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o other_o
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
there_o either_o pain_n or_o ease_n and_o refresh_v that_o there_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o refresh_v in_o this_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n in_o quadam_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o judgement_n doubtless_o be_v begin_v there_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v good_a altogether_o want_v to_o the_o innocent_a nor_o the_o sense_n and_o freling_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o nocent_a here_o we_o see_v tertullian_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o and_o that_o he_o think_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o good_a be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a possession_n or_o enjoy_n of_o that_o good_a they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o and_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n wherein_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o everlasting_a misery_n that_o shall_v swallow_v they_o uppe_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o state_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o caesarius_n after_o many_o comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o verbis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la adducor_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la generosam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deoque_fw-la charam_fw-la animam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluta_fw-la hinc_fw-la excesserit_fw-la protinus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la manet_fw-la persentientem_fw-la &_o contemplantem_fw-la utpote_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mentem_fw-la caligine_fw-la obducebat_fw-la vel_fw-la purgato_fw-la vel_fw-la abiecto_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la verbo_fw-la ear_n appellanda_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la mirabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la voluptate_fw-la affici_fw-la &_o exultare_fw-la atque_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la veluti_fw-la graâ—…issimo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ergastulo_fw-la relicta_fw-la excussisque_fw-la compedibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animi_fw-la penna_fw-la deprimi_fw-la solebat_fw-la hilarem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la convolare_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la recondita_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la iam_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o induce_v and_o inove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o believe_v that_o every_o generous_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o lose_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n and_o departure_n hence_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o mind_n be_v either_o purge_v out_o or_o cast_v from_o it_o or_o do_v away_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o can_v well_o express_v begin_v sensible_o to_o discern_v and_o behold_v that_o good_a which_o remain_v for_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o that_o leave_v this_o life_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a prison_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o those_o fetter_n that_o depress_v and_o hold_v she_o down_o desire_v to_o mount_v upon_o high_a with_o her_o silver_n wing_n she_o fly_v joy_n full_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o present_o in_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o hide_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 75._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a depart_v remember_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n 11._o ambrose_n be_v more_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la first_o he_o say_v all_o soul_n remain_v in_o certain_a habitation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v they_o all_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o &_o be_v not_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o three_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o some_o present_a sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o without_o some_o enjoy_n of_o good_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a he_o show_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o former_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o future_a judgement_n their_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o liberty_n they_o be_v come_v to_o and_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o ambrose_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o two_o estate_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o good_a faithfull-ones_a ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v present_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n bold_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n and_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o careful_o serve_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o angel_n shall_v there_o be_v give_v a_o time_n to_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_n seven_o day_n shall_v their_o liberty_n 4._o endure_v that_o in_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o their_o dwell_a place_n out_o of_o which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o ambrose_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o as_o also_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n this_o the_o mass-book_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n do_v clear_o show_v george_n cassander_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pro_fw-la commendatione_fw-la animae_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v for_o example_n the_o first_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n o_o god_n merciful_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n return_v unto_o thou_o let_v michael_n the_o angel_n of_o thy_o covenant_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o place_v it_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n he_o may_v be_v confound_v with_o no_o error_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n &_o frailty_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a blessedness_n and_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v come_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o thou_o the_o 2_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o lightsome_a place_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o quiet_a let_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o darkness_n let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o old_a thou_o promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n let_v his_o spirit_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n &_o choose_a one_o blot_v out_o &_o do_v away_o his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o
be_v no_o cause_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o absurdity_n but_o in_o himself_o who_o to_o wreck_n his_o anger_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a patron_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o reflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o second_o book_n §._o 1._o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o traduce_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o gregory_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v gregory_n first_o 101._o he_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o of_o a_o faction_n only_o predominate_v in_o the_o same_o second_o 102._o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o frame_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o schoole-author_n to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a position_n three_o that_o ibid._n descend_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o i_o use_v this_o pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o lombard_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o make_v of_o lombard_n &_o other_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o how_o sincere_o &_o exact_o i_o deal_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v 4_o ibid._n that_o to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o exposition_n i_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n not_o without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o his_o observation_n i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o that_o i_o have_v in_o any_o part_n untrue_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o false_a runagate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o if_o his_o credit_n will_v reach_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v indeed_o frame_v and_o add_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o three_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v produce_v sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o schoole-author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o my_o former_a position_n call_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n or_o that_o i_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n be_v but_o the_o say_n of_o a_o silly_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o three_o that_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o falsehood_n and_o bad_a deal_n have_v in_o his_o three_o observation_n whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n &_o shameful_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o costruction_n of_o the_o say_n of_o lombard_n and_o other_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n be_v these_o 3._o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v &_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n &_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o mr_n of_o sentence_n &_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n &_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n deliver_v the_o opinionof_n many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o and_o they_o do_v apt_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v think_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o he_o clear_o show_v and_o beside_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o construe_v the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o 1._o bonaventura_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o good_a understanding_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n because_o the_o force_n of_o freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v altogether_o cease_v these_o as_o he_o say_v thought_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o take_v away_o either_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o final_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o just_a &_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v venialis_fw-la regimen_n animarum_fw-la a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o have_v these_o word_n delet_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la veniale_a peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsà _fw-la dissolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la completionis_fw-la svi_fw-la status_fw-la quamvis_fw-la motus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la directus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a hinc_fw-la deferatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v final_a grace_n do_v abolish_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o she_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n though_o no_o motion_n of_o contrition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
the_o truth_n who_o he_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n as_o those_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o demean_v himself_o like_o a_o false_a gamester_n for_o whereas_o i_o place_v the_o difference_n and_o conflict_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o front_n as_o hot_a and_o most_o violent_a the_o one_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o challenge_v the_o other_o for_o manifold_a breach_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o one_o profess_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n alive_a both_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o their_o uncharitable_a wish_n &_o desire_n epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n he_o scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n hereof_o but_o say_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la exceed_v the_o conflict_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o prove_v touch_v ruffinus_n and_o hierome_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o use_v most_o bitter_a speech_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v carry_v more_o temperate_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o exceed_v in_o passion_n as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v yet_o do_v augustine_n charge_n hierome_n with_o take_v on_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o lie_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lie_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a beside_o this_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o legal_a observation_n so_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o yet_o will_v master_n higgon_n show_v 35._o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o because_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n whereas_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v uppe_o extraordinary_o second_o for_o that_o they_o quarrel_v only_o about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o improbation_n thereof_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v found_v original_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o the_o necssity_n of_o salvation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n in_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o duration_n in_o that_o their_o division_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v but_o these_o be_v propagate_v in_o succession_n and_o increase_v with_o continual_a addition_n to_o every_o of_o these_o pretend_a difference_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v &_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o never_o think_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v but_o that_o god_n stir_v and_o move_v they_o extraordinary_o with_o heroical_a resolution_n to_o use_v that_o ordinary_a ministerial_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v or_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v master_n higgon_n show_v himself_o in_o it_o either_o faithless_a or_o ignorant_a for_o we_o know_v 35._o epiphanius_n be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v condemn_v &_o beside_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n yet_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n &_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o which_o his_o temerity_n he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nicephorus_n neither_o be_v these_o the_o private_a difference_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_a by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n touch_v ruffinus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v challenge_v for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o work_n he_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o of_o substance_n in_o high_a degree_n about_o which_o hierome_n &_o he_o calumniate_v one_o the_o other_o &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v ruffinus_n say_v he_o have_v so_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o they_o &_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o vice_n &_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o ruffin_n hierome_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o more_o blind_a than_o a_o mole_n we_o read_v ephes._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n there_o grow_v most_o bitter_a contention_n between_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o anathematise_v one_o the_o other_o impute_v heresy_n each_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o these_o contention_n grow_v out_o of_o dislike_n mistake_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n well_o mean_v but_o not_o so_o take_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodoret_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conflict_n between_o he_o and_o cyrill_n and_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n by_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o upon_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n into_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o chalcedon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a division_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o roman_n or_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o one_o part_n suspect_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n upon_o a_o mere_a not_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o roman_n profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n whence_o the_o oriental_a christian_n think_v they_o to_o be_v sabellian_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o three_o name_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o oriental_a christian_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v three_o person_n whence_o they_o of_o rome_n think_v they_o to_o be_v arrian_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o godheade_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n import_v substance_n as_o hierome_n note_v but_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v the_o same_o by_o their_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v by_o their_o name_n of_o person_n leave_v they_o free_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v they_o all_o mean_v one_o thing_n though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o different_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v have_v be_v divide_v with_o endless_a division_n about_o these_o few_o syllable_n about_o this_o matter_n hierome_n live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hieronymi_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nâ—…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goâ—…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wâ—…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsâ—…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducâ—…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongâ—…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
sort_n be_v divide_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o athanasius_n by_o make_v either_o part_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o oftentimes_o controversy_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o ill_a handle_n make_v intricate_a that_o in_o truth_n &_o indeed_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proceed_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v i_o from_o error_n in_o this_o behalf_n wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n &_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o untruth_n because_o 17_o calvin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n &_o a_o thousand_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o point_n show_v how_o great_a dissension_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o this_o proof_n be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluine_n have_v that_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o finite_a dimension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o to_o raise_v uppe_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personal_o every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o any_o other_o oxthodoxall_a divine_a ever_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n condemn_v that_o kind_n of_o ubiquitary_a presence_n that_o caluine_n do_v and_o caluine_n allow_v that_o other_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v no_o long_o infist_n upon_o it_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a he_o say_v whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o altenberge_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o suppose_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o treatiser_n call_v flaccian_o and_o the_o other_o who_o he_o name_v synergist_n be_v touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n victorinum_fw-la concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v ever_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o after_o the_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alter_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o all_o ensue_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o as_o defend_v a_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n may_v right_o be_v name_v synergist_n 2_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o by_o both_o sort_n that_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a external_a and_o political_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o action_n so_o well_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o spoil_v of_o all_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o life_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o man_n corrupt_v by_o adam_n fall_n the_o least_o spark_n of_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a good_a desire_n or_o inclination_n which_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v may_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v synergist_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o illyricus_n museus_fw-la and_o other_o suppose_a that_o victorinus_n and_o some_o other_o do_v think_v so_o four_o it_o be_v with_o like_o unanimous_a consent_n agree_v on_o that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o desire_n of_o good_a and_o of_o that_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o good_a no_o mixture_n of_o evil_a no_o mutability_n nor_o fear_v of_o be_v lose_v though_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v and_o his_o will_n perverse_o incline_v he_o seek_v and_o suppose_v he_o may_v find_v this_o good_a where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o new_o to_o put_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a into_o he_o for_o that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o he_o but_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v what_o true_a good_a be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o desire_v that_o as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o or_o not_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o make_v he_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o miserable_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o create_v a_o will_n in_o man_n but_o change_v the_o will_v he_o find_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o creat_v a_o new_a will_n and_o heart_n in_o he_o that_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o averse_a before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o spiritual_a nor_o moral_a good_a in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o any_o such_o good_a knowledge_n or_o desire_v of_o good_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o that_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o desire_v it_o that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o understanding_n to_o seek_v that_o good_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o turn_v bend_a and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o that_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v of_o nature_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v and_o be_v not_o he_o have_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o argue_v sinful_a defect_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o true_a good_a and_o right_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n direct_v the_o understanding_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o affect_v that_o which_o before_o perverse_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n
i_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n &_o justify_v it_o against_o the_o proud_a papist_n live_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n &_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a wherefore_o the_o treatiser_n leave_v illyricus_n &_o come_v to_o hosiander_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n because_o calvine_n in_o his_o institution_n spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o conceit_n touch_v the_o same_o article_n which_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o call_v he_o wore_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n &_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o caluine_n &_o the_o rest_n just_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o heâ—…_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o and_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o us._n but_o smidelinus_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n but_o that_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n to_o wit_n active_a passive_a and_o essential_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n and_o receive_n of_o we_o to_o favour_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o also_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o peter_n speak_v and_o of_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o urge_v the_o imply_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o as_o the_o same_o smidelinus_n tell_v we_o for_o that_o he_o think_v justification_n to_o consist_v whole_o therein_o or_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o receive_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o because_o he_o see_v many_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o careless_a neglect_v of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o receive_n of_o any_o man_n to_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n unless_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o sin_n &_o desire_v of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n &_o sort_n neither_o be_v this_o construction_n of_o hosianders_n word_n make_v by_o smidelinus_n only_o but_o by_o sundry_a other_o for_o stapleton_n say_v the_o follower_n of_o brentius_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiander_n whereas_o yet_o neither_o brentius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o my_o proceed_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o my_o brethren_n much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o my_o proceed_n that_o i_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o wherein_o have_v i_o bewray_v such_o vanity_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o pride_n not_o to_o condemn_v hasty_o other_o opinion_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a construction_n of_o other_o man_n word_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o treatiser_n be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n and_o hosiander_n i_o will_v hear_v he_o otherwise_o let_v he_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o school_n distinction_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v they_o as_o the_o roman_a sophister_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o encounter_v but_o to_o clear_v that_o which_o the_o romanistes_n desire_v to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o suppose_a division_n of_o our_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o our_o divine_n &_o proceed_v to_o show_v their_o inconstancy_n instance_v particular_o in_o luther_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n touch_v this_o suppose_a inconstancy_n he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o my_o answer_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o freewill_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a luther_n be_v ever_o constant_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o that_o luther_n proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o discern_a sundry_a popish_a error_n see_v augustine_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n alter_v their_o judgement_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o upon_o better_a consideration_n dislike_v what_o they_o have_v former_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n he_o pronounce_v to_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o i_o luther_n be_v not_o ever_o constant_a &_o of_o one_o judgement_n touch_v freewill_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n &_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v saxon._n in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v man_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n so_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a and_o civil_a honesty_n but_o m._n treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o between_o these_o say_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o his_o fancy_n only_o for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o luther_n the_o first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o grace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o external_a work_n and_o civil_a or_o secular_a honesty_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o second_o that_o though_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n &_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n bow_v bend_a &_o turn_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o unless_o he_o permit_v they_o which_o no_o way_n preiudice_v that_o liberty_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o on_o like_v and_o choice_n and_o because_o god_n permit_v it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v it_o best_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o divine_a disposition_n and_o
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n